surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o 2._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fight_a and_o overcome_a a_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v by_o a_o church_n a_o court_n a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n v_o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o lie_v and_o seduce_a apostle_n now_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n or_o many_o pastor_n by_o preach_v only_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o try_v and_o sentence_v of_o lie_v seducer_n rev._n 2._o 2._o must_v be_v by_o a_o court_n such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o do_v find_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n say_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v whereas_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o schismatic_a troubler_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o see_v what_o further_o i_o have_v say_v for_o excommunication_n before_o cap._n 2._o and_o sect_n 7._o which_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n will_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o hinder_v she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v sufficient_o hinder_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v when_o in_o public_a he_o declare_v and_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pastor_n exoner_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o preach_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n though_o they_o debar_v they_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a court_n by_o name_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o though_o they_o never_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o censure_n but_o pastoral_a rebuke_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v not_o any_o other_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n have_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v jezabel_n sufficient_a to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o only_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o only_o hinder_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 14._o cap._n 16._o by_o preach_v but_o also_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o court_n essential_o consist_v of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o act._n 15._o 24._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o hinder_v jezabel_n and_o seducer_n by_o only_o preach_v and_o dispute_v against_o their_o error_n except_o in_o case_n of_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n be_v mat._n 18._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n or_o any_o one_o pastor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v scandal_n but_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o suffer_v they_o by_o only_o private_a rebuke_v and_o public_a preach_v except_o they_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n to_o hinder_v jezabel_n false_a teacher_n and_o all_o scandalous_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jezabel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n when_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o their_o brethren_n in_o pervert_v their_o soul_n they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n that_o erastus_n dream_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o matth._n 18._o they_o complain_v not_o to_o the_o synedrim_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o use_v against_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o 6._o arg._n if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o scandalous_a proâ—ed_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n especial_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o censure_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n only_o then_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o arg._n if_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o approve_a workman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o measure_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o sâ—ay_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a nor_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o lie_v word_n ezec._n 13._o 19_o by_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a then_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v walk_v open_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v aright_o if_o wrath_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o believe_a saint_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o obdurate_a and_o wicked_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o steward_n cut_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v save_v alive_a those_o that_o shall_v die_v with_o lie_v word_n for_o the_o seal_n speak_v to_o the_o communicant_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o very_a promise_n that_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5._o 4._o can_v no_o more_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la than_o he_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o shall_v another_o man_n who_o be_v no_o steward_n but_o a_o porter_n or_o cook_n teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o office_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o steward_n shall_v distribute_v bread_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v by_o this_o one_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n he_o must_v act_v here_o in_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o church_n any_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v another_o question_n by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n minister_n may_v debar_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n i_o conceive_v by_o both_o power_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v any_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n only_o be_v depute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o steward_n the_o seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o who_o he_o please_v must_v be_v his_o due_n 2._o arg._n as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o neither_o shall_v
not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o a_o confirm_v one_o ibid._n the_o lord_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o a_o church-profession_n p._n 523_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 529_o 530_o god_n efficacious_a by_o preacher_n not_o by_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o difference_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n p_o 535_o that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o the_o church_n punish_v of_o sin_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 536_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n to_o each_o other_o ibid._n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n p._n 538_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n different_a p._n 539_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n p._n 539_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o magistracy_n p._n 542_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o and_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n page_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n p._n 544_o magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidential_a p._n 548_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n nor_o hold_v he_o forth_o command_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 549_o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n p._n 550_o two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a p_o 553_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o each_o other_o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n what_o power_n erastians_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n 557_o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 558_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 560_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n ibid._n the_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o page_n 570_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n p._n 572_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o p._n 574_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n p._n 577_o whether_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o church-assembles_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 578_o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n ibid._n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v p._n 580_o what_o a_o appeal_n be_v ibid._n refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n p._n 581_o a_o twofold_a appeal_n p._n 582_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n paul_n appeal_n prove_v nothing_o against_o appeal_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 587_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n not_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n p._n 588_o what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n p_o 590_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a p._n 594_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n the_o papist_n not_o our_o doctrine_n p_o 595_o subjection_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n no_o papal_a tyranny_n p._n 600_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n pomote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n p._n 601_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o ibid._n pastor_n be_v make_v inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n by_o the_o adversary_n p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n christian_n magistracy_n no_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n p._n 604_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p._n 606_o magistracy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n p._n 608_o the_o adversary_n must_v teach_v universal_a redemption_n p_o 610_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 613_o christ_n mediator_n not_o a_o temporary_a king_n p_o 614_o the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 616_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 617_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 618_o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n of_o church-affair_n not_o in_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n p_o 620_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n yet_o his_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n censure_v breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o civil_a for_o that_o p._n 622_o people_n as_o people_n may_v give_v power_n to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v offender_n therein_o p._n 625_o a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 628_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a and_o of_o a_o punitive_a part_n of_o church-government_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v give_v to_o pastor_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o heedless_a and_o senseless_a notion_n p._n 629_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n a_o reasonless_a conceit_n p._n 631_o there_o be_v neither_o coaction_n nor_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 632_o bullinger_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n p._n 634_o the_o judgement_n of_o wolfâ—ag_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n and_o gualther_n p._n 634_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o gualther_n to_o please_v the_o usurp_a magistrate_n p._n 638_o their_o mind_n different_a from_o erastus_n p._n 639_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n sword_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 640_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o this_o way_n p._n 642_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o salmasius_n p._n 644_o of_o simlerus_n p._n 645_o lavater_n joan._n wolphius_n ibid._n of_o râ—b_n burhillus_n 646_o the_o content_n of_o the_o tractate_n or_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n whither_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v introduction_n p._n 1_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o such_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church-constitution_n introd_a action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v indifferent_a introd_a marry_v not_o indifferent_a introd_a indifferency_n metaphysical_a and_o theological_a introd_a necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o â—ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâ—dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v among_o we_o except_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o jew_n and_o turk_n though_o dwell_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o erastus_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o officer_n also_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o dispense_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v open_a scorner_n shall_v any_o of_o our_o church_n turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n and_o pertinacious_o after_o conviction_n persist_v in_o his_o apostasy_n may_v not_o erastus_n ask_v by_o what_o command_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n but_o say_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n why_o do_v you_o make_v exception_n may_v we_o not_o answer_v christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o except_v some_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bid_v pray_v for_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o some_o kind_n 7._o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o teach_v we_o that_o far_o less_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v 8._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a â—aith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v single_a person_n not_o in_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o pastor_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o any_o church_n in_o regard_n church_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v any_o church_n government_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o baptism_n type_v by_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n partly_o by_o privilege_n partly_o through_o necessity_n the_o part_n exist_v before_o the_o whole_a be_v necessitate_v first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o plant_v church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v these_o be_v church_n privilege_n to_o be_v dispense_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o quest_n 2._o some_o special_a reason_n of_o thomas_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n examine_v thomas_n erastus_n a_o physician_n who_o meddle_v not_o much_o with_o divinity_n save_v in_o this_o in_o which_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o beza_n labour_v to_o make_v excommunication_n a_o dream_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o device_n of_o pastor_n affect_v domination_n 72._o 1._o object_n only_o petâ—r_v kill_v ananias_n only_a paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n only_a paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o bishop_n excommunicate_v presbyter_n give_v advise_v only_o ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o person_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n only_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n fall_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o exhort_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n only_o may_v do_v as_o paul_n his_o alone_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 2._o what_o ergo_fw-la paul_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a act._n 15._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o rod_n with_o which_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o coriuthians_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o be_v proper_a only_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n 3._o if_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n for_o many_o age_n erastus_n must_v show_v we_o bishop_n who_o can_v kill_v miraculous_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o elimas_n and_o work_v miracle_n now_o beside_o that_o erastus_n must_v with_o his_o new_a opinion_n hold_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o jerome_n and_o the_o father_n he_o must_v parallel_v bishop_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n subducere_fw-la obj._n 2._o the_o apostle_n declare_v many_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o do_v the_o minister_n daily_o and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n command_v not_o those_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o that_o authoritative_o against_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_o to_o man_n heart-hypocrite_n who_o yet_o before_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n go_v for_o saint_n and_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n that_o therefore_o external_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v preach_v that_o heathen_n remain_v heathen_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v erastus_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v forbid_v that_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o dare_v provoke_v any_o erastian_n and_o attest_v they_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n they_o will_v say_v a_o turk_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n turk_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o scandalous_a if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o profess_v repentance_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a_o turk_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o require_v to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o erastus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o re_fw-mi warrant_fw-mi to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o judas_n we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n from_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o give_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o any_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o turk_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o seal_n be_v uncapable_a and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a virtual_o in_o regard_n he_o as_o yet_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n no_o less_o uncapable_a though_o we_o may_v grant_v degree_n of_o incapacity_n for_o he_o be_v virtual_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o idol-sin_n 2._o though_o a_o turk_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a as_o its_o like_a enough_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n why_o we_o can_v make_v offer_n of_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v neither_o pastor_n far_o less_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o or_o than_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n left_a apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n not_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o have_v carnal_a weapon_n and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o weapon_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o erastus_n his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o such_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o where_o have_v god_n forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v baptise_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o his_o not_o give_v any_o such_o commandment_n to_o other_o as_o good_a as_o a_o forbid_v of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v examine_v already_o sufficient_o 2._o for_o samuel_n his_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o prophet_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v luk._n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n 3._o that_o aaron_n son_n have_v no_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o 4._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o plâ—â—e_n ezâ—_n 44._o be_v every_o way_n for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n give_v in_o that_o cha_fw-mi be_v ecclesiastical_a none_o civil_a as_o to_o kâ—ep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n to_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n v_o 16_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n then_o to_o burn_v incense_n which_o to_o do_v erastus_n grant_v be_v unlawful_a in_o king_n vzziah_n yet_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exercise_n both_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o because_o samuel_n exercise_v both_o but_o may_v not_o king_n vzziah_n exercise_v both_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o business_n and_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o no_o other_o which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v erastus_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v not_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o prophane_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o that_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v prove_v that_o pastor_n not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n have_v any_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n ans_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o erastus_n grant_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n any_o who_o desire_v they_o if_o erastus_n do_v mean_v a_o bodily_a debar_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o open_o profane_a shall_v violent_o intrude_v himself_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o erastus_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v by_o that_o power_n also_o ecclesiastical_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o the_o scandal_n for_o which_o the_o open_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v and_o according_o debar_v now_o erastus_n say_v he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o that_o all_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v all_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o say_v he_o page_z 175._o so_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o sacerdotes_fw-la so_o all_o christian_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o popular_a anarchy_n yet_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v unworthy_a communicant_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o erastian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o church_n government_n therefore_o say_v he_o page_z 171._o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o 171._o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n magistrate_n be_v go_n ans_fw-fr if_o to_o preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o debar_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o power_n of_o visible_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v take_v from_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o power_n magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o god_n and_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n p._n 175._o that_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v examine_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v by_o we_o spoil_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o erastus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n &_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v assert_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contradictorious_a to_o his_o way_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o erastus_n do_v take_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n i_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o distribute_v it_o aright_o be_v also_o to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n a_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n steward_v and_o distribute_v of_o ordinance_n do_v essential_o include_v the_o steward_v of_o they_o with_o judgement_n and_o discern_a to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o elder_n not_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o 2._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o those_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o shâ—ll_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v now_o actual_a bind_n be_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
not_o subject_v to_o they_o in_o conscience_n after_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a good_a the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a ill_n if_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o can_v threaten_v the_o transgressor_n in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n nota._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o little_a god_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v and_o threaten_v upon_o proposal_n of_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a good_a the_o very_a same_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o out_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o external_a man_n these_o that_o be_v material_o divine_a commandment_n &_o divine_a inhibition_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o formal_o only_o they_o be_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a punishment_n then_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o synod_n forbid_v adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o they_o propose_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v spiritual_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law-abstinence_n from_o those_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o wrath_n conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o the_o outer_a man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o call_n office_n place_n nor_o power_n to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n if_o magistrate_n do_v persuade_v the_o equity_n of_o abstinence_n from_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n in_o their_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o follow_v these_o sin_n they_o so_o persuade_v not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o divine_n and_o as_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n yet_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lawful_o command_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o exact_v blind_a obedience_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v not_o forth_o his_o commandment_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n as_o pastor_n do_v but_o he_o presuppose_v that_o his_o mandate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law_n abstinence_n from_o these_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o only_o external_a obedience_n for_o though_o minister_n as_o minister_n crave_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o commandment_n and_o inhibition_n as_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o co._n 5._o 19_o 20._o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o crave_v either_o faith_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o lay_v divine_a band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o abstain_v he_o be_v the_o depâ—â—y_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n and_o another_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o peace_n to_o exact_v external_a obedience_n and_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o your_o hand_n not_o to_o shed_v innoceat_a blood_n and_o on_o your_o body_n not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n or_o incest_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o châ—stâ—â—y_n of_o your_o brother_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o adversary_n be_v far_o our_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n who_o do_v hold_v forth_o command_v that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o crave_v faith_n and_o soul-submission_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o do_v and_o act_v as_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v neither_o office_n nor_o authority_n to_o crave_v soul_n submission_n or_o to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o which_o the_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a sin_n heresy_n idolatry_n he_o punish_v they_o only_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n obj._n 5._o when_o a_o minister_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o civil_a judge_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o decline_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o man_n in_o private_a speak_v these_o same_o word_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o can_v give_v no_o declinature_n against_o this_o civil_a judicature_n this_o must_v be_v unequal_a deal_n except_o the_o civil_a judge_n may_v by_o his_o office_n judge_v whether_o the_o minister_n speak_v treason_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o private_a although_o the_o â—ame_n word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o a_o private_a man_n in_o private_a to_o slander_v the_o prince_n may_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o call_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o pastor_n have_v a_o call_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o rebuke_v herod_n for_o incest_n and_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o john_n baptist_n preach_v treason_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o treason_n indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o preach_v it_o be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v labour_v to_o gain_v the_o slanderer_n soul_n before_o the_o civil_a judge_n take_v away_o his_o life_n iu._n assert_v the_o magistrate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o owe_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o convene_v synod_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o unworthy_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n isa_n 49_o 23._o 2._o and_o by_o office_n as_o a_o public_a father_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o his_o coactive_a way_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o positive_o to_o procure_v all_o peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a trade_n and_o art_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v as_o a_o river_n isa_n 48._o 18._o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o assertion_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v painful_a and_o sound_a administration_n in_o preach_v and_o govern_v with_o provision_n of_o the_o praise_v and_o reward_v of_o well_o do_v he_o do_v not_o subordinate_a
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
appeal_v to_o cesar_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v have_v determine_v who_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n who_o not_o and_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o office_n as_o emperor_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o any_o practice_n or_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o such_o appeal_n except_o they_o say_v all_o hard_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n 4._o if_o so_o than_o all_o church_n controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o most_o point_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v a_o magistrate_n determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v thereof_o most_o obscure_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n college_n of_o civil_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n debar_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o total_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o then_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o 36._o must_v be_v confound_v and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o chief_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o mix_a governor_n half_o civil_a whole_a ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o power_n all_o pastor_n elder_n preach_v dispense_v sacrament_n make_v church-canon_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n when_o any_o brother_n trespass_v against_o a_o christian_a brother_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n never_o tell_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n pryn_n to_o call_v they_o anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentary_a and_o novator_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-canon_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr._n hen_n burton_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n who_o laudable_o impatient_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v church-canon_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o these_o numerous_a citation_n of_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o herself_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o reform_v and_o take_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o usurp_a power_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o prove_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o etc._n convocate_v counsel_n it_o have_v not_o strength_n against_o we_o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o but_o how_o 1._o a_o accumulative_a civil_a power_n so_o jewel_n alley_n bilson_n whitaker_n willet_n white_n roger_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v more_o but_o no_o privative_a no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o as_o synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o conveen_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n say_v many_o synod_n and_o church_n meeting_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v the_o only_a accumulative_a civil_a privative_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n 2._o master_n prinne_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v for_o 16._o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o limit_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o proceed_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n but_o 1._o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o from_o corrupt_a practice_n 2._o he_o prove_v layman_n shall_v have_v hand_n as_o well_o in_o synod_n as_o clergyman_n the_o one_o have_v interest_n synod_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o synod_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o interest_n of_o define_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v interest_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o principal_o than_o pastor_n as_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n more_o principal_o determine_v synodical_a constitution_n hence_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v we_o may_v appeal_v in_o church_n business_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o may_v punish_v the_o err_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o church_n business_n do_v this_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o retort_v it_o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o must_v in_o their_o morality_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appeal_v to_o pastor_n who_o lip_n by_o office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o if_o man_n in_o church-constitution_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o one_o who_o may_v in_o his_o person_n determine_v synodical_o in_o assembly_n above_o all_o the_o pastor_n 1._o because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o pastor_n err_v and_o oppress_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n then_o may_v people_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o pastoral_a rebuking_n and_o threaten_n in_o believe_v of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n appeal_v from_o pastor_n to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v determine_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n all_o conscionall_a promise_n and_o rebuke_n and_o that_o be_v formal_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v these_o have_v a_o good_a engine_n because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretical_a preach_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o discipline_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_a bastard_n incense_v and_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n of_o say_v in_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mr._n pryn_n will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v church-law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n be_v light_n 32._o as_o that_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o layman_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o for_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n but_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n so_o must_v have_v hand_n in_o synod_n which_o i_o grant_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v those_o only_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n obj._n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n â—or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
dispute_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n say_v some_o to_o make_v preacher_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o scandal_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v paul_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v no_o account_n by_o who_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v grieve_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o such_o innocent_a principle_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v blood_n out_o of_o milk_n a_o domination_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a ministry_n and_o i_o confess_v self_n be_v a_o great_a sophist_n in_o debate_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o miscount_n himself_o and_o to_o think_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o product_n be_v scarce_o one_o if_o not_o a_o cypher_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o may_v reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n uzziah_n who_o burn_v incense_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o stretch_a themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n when_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o offender_n this_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n do_v only_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o request_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o scandal_n raise_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o this_o way_n remove_v scandal_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o restore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o all_o submission_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o man_n to_o horse_n out_o and_o decourt_n such_o censure_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n use_v as_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o room_n nothing_o but_o a_o sword_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n on_o the_o conscience_n i_o do_v also_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o be_v deserve_o by_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o reverend_a assembly_n lay_v aside_o religion_n need_v not_o any_o such_o ornament_n except_o man_n will_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o naked_a under_o shame_n and_o so_o under_o sin_n for_o justice_n marry_a shame_n and_o sin_n once_o but_o as_o rose_n lily_n the_o sun_n and_o other_o glorious_a creature_n be_v most_o beautiful_a without_o garment_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o shame_n so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v ceremony_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o prelate_n delight_v to_o swim_v in_o and_o if_o their_o element_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o have_v the_o less_o pleasure_n to_o live_v but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v no_o matter_n ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n that_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o pope_n foot_n because_o there_o be_v indent_v on_o it_o a_o curious_a crucifix_n and_o when_o prelacy_n be_v young_a and_o its_o beard_n not_o grow_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancel_n a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o layman_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o erastus_n a_o friend_n too_o dear_a to_o worthy_a bullinger_n and_o rodolp_n gualther_n often_o we_o love_v both_o the_o friend_n and_o his_o error_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o error_n shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o willing_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o reformation_n obtain_v with_o the_o life_n blood_n tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o a_o build_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o maim_v and_o lame_a as_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v offer_v it_o now_o 8._o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o divinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n build_v zion_n and_o make_v she_o a_o habitation_n of_o peace_n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n introduction_n sect_n 1._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church-government_n page_z 1_o 2_o some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n ibid._n physical_a circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v p._n 2_o circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 3_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v suppose_v p._n 4_o 5_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o ch._n governmâ—is_n not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n p._n 7_o the_o script_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a p._n 8_o 2._o argument_n p._n 9_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church-policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n will_n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a be_v alterable_a in_o ch._n policy_n some_o not_o p._n 10_o 3._o argument_n ibid._n the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o touch_v the_o unviolable_a command_n give_v to_o timothy_n discuss_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o position_n of_o policy_n p._n 11_o widow_n p._n 12_o sect_n 2._o 4._o argument_n p._n 13_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n thereof_o p._n 13_o 14_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 15_o 16_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n p._n 17_o 18_o thing_n
scandalous_a a_o mean_a to_o save_v they_o p._n 339_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cut_v off_o member_n to_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 340_o no_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n kill_v any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n p._n 341_o no_o miraculous_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 342_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 344_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n none_o kill_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n p._n 346_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n p._n 348_o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o of_o leaven_n p._n 349_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o what_o by_o leaven_n p._n 352_o 533_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 354_o 355_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n all_o without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n p._n 354_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a brethren_n argue_v excommunication_n p._n 357_o how_o eschew_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 357_o 358_o 359_o sacrament_n though_o help_v of_o piety_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 361_o 362_o erastus_n his_o contradiction_n in_o exclude_v both_o some_o and_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 363_o how_o withdraw_a from_o scandalous_a brethren_n may_v infer_v excommunication_n p._n 365_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 368_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n p._n 369_o who_o erastus_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 370_o some_o on_o earth_n must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o p._n 371_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 37â—_n the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v p._n 373_o paul_n do_v not_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 374_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandalous_a be_v material_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o p._n 377_o what_o presbytery_n erastus_n yield_v p._n 379_o a_o presbytery_n at_o corinth_n p._n 380_o erastus_n grant_v a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v debar_v p._n 382_o 383_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chro._n 19_o do_v prove_v two_o different_a judicature_n p._n 383_o 384_o how_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v different_a p._n 384_o 385_o erastus_n deny_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o proper_a to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 385_o 386_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n 2_o chron._n 19_o page_n 386_o 387_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v p._n 391_o 392_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n page_n 394_o 395_o how_o erastus_n confute_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 398_o a_o church_n judicature_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 17._o ibid._n the_o â—â—iest_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n p._n 401_o teach_v and_o judge_v not_o one_o p._n 406_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n can_v teach_v p._n 406_o 407_o erastus_n make_v the_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n and_o pastor_n formal_o one_o p._n 406_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o p._n 411_o 412_o levite_n sometime_o employ_v in_o civil_a business_n p._n 414_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 417_o man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n ib._n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n p._n 417_o 418_o erastus_n allow_v no_o government_n but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n p_o 418_o 419_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o not_o of_o this_o world_n p._n 421_o moses_n david_n solomon_n appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n nothing_o as_o king_n p._n 423_o the_o priest_n only_o judge_v de_fw-la questione_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o death_n p._n 424_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o caesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n p._n 426_o 427_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steuâ—â—_n to_o stone_n he_o p_o 427_o the_o like_a of_o their_o deal_n with_o paul_n true_a ib._n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n p._n 429_o 430_o a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 431_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o again_o vindicate_v no_o miraculous_a kill_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 435_o 436_o cap._n 19_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 437_o erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 43â—_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church-discipline_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n not_o a_o church-officer_n p_o 440_o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n under_o ch._n discipline_n p._n 443_o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 445_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v of_o holy_a thing_n p._n 448_o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 452_o 453_o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v p._n 454_o 455_o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v p._n 456_o the_o place_n mat._n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 457_o how_o man_n do_v judge_n of_o inward_a action_n p._n 460_o a_o frequent_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n p._n 462_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 464_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o we_o read_v as_o erastus_n dream_n 467_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 471_o 472_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ibid._n tell_v the_o church_n discuss_v p_o 476_o seque_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 480_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o a_o christian_a church_n ibid._n external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 481_o 482_o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o â—uâ—isdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v p._n 484_o who_o erastus_n eâ—cludeth_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ib_a magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 487_o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 492_o all_o sin_n punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 493_o how_o great_a sin_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 497_o the_o scandalous_a among_o the_o jew_n debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n p._n 498_o the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 499_o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_v and_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 500_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n p._n 503_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o erastus_n say_v ibid._n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n government_n peculiar_a to_o church-officer_n as_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 506_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 507_o 508_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n p_o 510_o 511_o the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ibid._n the_o patern-church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 513_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n ibid._n suspension_n ex_fw-la naturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n ibid._n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o supper_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o p._n 516_o 517_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n p_o 518_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o the_o unworthy_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o p._n 520_o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n p._n 522_o the_o sacrament_n
alterable_a and_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n because_o god_n have_v put_v out_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n of_o alterable_a church-policy_n 5._o reverent_a beza_n refer_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o ambrose_n in_o loc._n and_o chrysostome_n homil._n 18._o so_o diodat_n this_o commandment_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n popish_a writer_n confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a church-policy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o lyra_n and_o nicol._n gorran_n mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o i_o his_o apostle_n corneâ—a_fw-la lapide_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_o episcope_n hac_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la prescripsi_fw-la &_o demandavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la serva_fw-la salmeron_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la spectantia_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la boni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o adversary_n among_o these_o thing_n of_o church-policy_n do_v 3._o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o external_o only_a and_o therefore_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o cameron_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n altogether_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a and_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o external_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o king_n take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o belong_v say_v they_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o their_o unhallowed_a member_n may_v make_v law_n in_o all_o external_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o external_o though_o positive_a be_v alterable_a yea_o and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o addition_n corrupt_v but_o as_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o only_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n must_v govern_v the_o politic_a external_a body_n his_o church_n perfect_o by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n or_o state_n do_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o commander_n or_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o army_n soldier_n and_o member_n of_o their_o family_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v fram_a the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v only_o soâ—ely_o and_o absolute_o all_o these_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o a_o head_n in_o all_o external_o as_o well_o as_o of_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o external_a political_a body_n and_o rule_v by_o organ_n eye_n watchman_n ruler_n feeder_n and_o such_o as_o external_o guide_v the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o society_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o external_a power_n in_o a_o visible_a politic_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a politic_a house_n then_o this_o politic_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n in_o external_a policy_n and_o this_o head_n in_o external_o must_v as_o a_o head_n govern_v by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o external_a society_n for_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o head_n politic_a and_o one_o that_o rule_v political_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n yea_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n either_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a or_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a external_a and_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v 1._o mat._n 28._o 18._o jesus_n â—aith_o unto_o i_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o hope_v this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o pope_n or_o earthly_a prince_n it_o be_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o kingly_a power_n christ_n do_v a_o external_a act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a but_o also_o a_o political_a external_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la â—9_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v this_o only_a inward_a and_o heart-â—eaching_a and_o inward_a baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o think_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o only_o isa_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6_o 44._o 45._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o so_o set_v he_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2._o 6._o christ_n perform_v a_o external_a politic_a mission_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n with_o power_n in_o a_o politic_a external_a way_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o there_o be_v clear_o two_o remitting_n and_o retaining_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v my_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n say_v matth_n 16._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o key_n be_v his_o key_n and_o they_o be_v key_n of_o a_o kingdom_n visible_a and_o politic_a on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o external_a political_a court_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o internal_a and_o mystical_a bind_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o political_a and_o external_a bind_v on_o earth_n and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n can_v have_v or_o give_v no_o political_a or_o external_a key_n of_o a_o external_a and_o political_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o external_a man_n on_o earth_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o purge_v he_o out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o no_o brother_n matth._n 18._o â—7_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o external_a separate_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la by_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v the_o external_a man_n political_o and_o so_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o justice_n for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o external_a court_n either_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o as_o king_n give_v to_o her_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o general_a arbitrary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doctrinal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o external_a government_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n &_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o artitrary_a gospel_n power_n make_v a_o gospel_n promise_v of_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bâ—nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
and_o expedient_a but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o question_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judge_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v at_o nine_o of_o clock_n or_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o ten_o a_o clock_n the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o practice_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n restrict_v to_o one_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o positives_n of_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o will_n put_v no_o determination_n on_o the_o time_n but_o only_o ministerial_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n providence_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o season_n climate_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n have_v determine_v already_o but_o neither_o providence_n scripture_n nor_o natural_a reason_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n a_o monarch-prelate_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n over_o pastor_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o that_o crossing_n shall_v betoken_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n only_o will_v as_o will_n must_v determine_v positive_a religious_a observance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v sect_n vi_o what_o honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n service_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n be_v 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o obedience_n 12._o adoration_n 1._o honour_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o aquinas_n honos_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la honour_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o excellency_n in_o any_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o party_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o adoration_n do_v praise_v be_v a_o special_a honour_v of_o any_o consist_v in_o word_n glory_n be_v formal_o the_o effect_n of_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la claritatè_fw-la for_o the_o celebrity_n or_o renownednesse_n of_o any_o yet_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o celebrity_n as_o its_o foundation_n reverence_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n of_o a_o person_n for_o excellency_n connotate_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n veneration_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o a_o person_n i_o see_v not_o well_o any_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n except_o that_o veneration_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o more_o and_o come_v near_a to_o adoration_n devotion_n be_v the_o promptitude_n cheerfulness_n or_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n religion_n be_v formal_o in_o this_o when_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o thence_o arise_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o absolute_a lord_n the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v humility_n not_o religion_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o tom_n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la adorat_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 1._o disp_n unic_n n._n 8._o answer_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o tender_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n its_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o god_n as_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o debt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o elicit_v moderate_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o riligion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a and_o elicit_a as_o to_o adore_v sacrifice_n pray_v by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n imperate_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o be_v command_v by_o religion_n as_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n service_n be_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n god_n as_o a_o inferior_a or_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o servant_n do_v proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o profit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o master_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a by_o way_n of_o gain_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o accession_n of_o gain_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o capable_a psal_n 16._o 2._o job_n 22._o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o worship_n formal_o be_v to_o give_v reverence_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o service_n do_v include_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o concern_v love_n faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v internal_a worship_n not_o proper_o adoration_n love_n as_o love_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o submission_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v but_o not_o essential_o to_o perfect_v the_o lover_n that_o possible_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o to_o love_n as_o love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o superior_a angel_n may_v love_v a_o inferior_a yet_o the_o father_n can_v be_v perfect_v by_o love_v christ_n nor_o a_o superior_a angel_n by_o love_v any_o inferior_a faith_n and_o hope_n may_v suppose_v a_o rest_n on_o a_o helper_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o be_v internal_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v adoration_n formal_o may_v be_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n with_o other_o schoolman_n unica_fw-la say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v holy_a man_n we_o honour_v god_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o holiness_n in_o they_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o formal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n for_o holiness_n worship_n in_o saint_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a and_o a_o create_a participation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o very_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o the_o create_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o gray-haired_a and_o to_o the_o king_n i_o then_o do_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o act_n terminate_v upon_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v act_n of_o worship_a god_n yea_o reverence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o delight_v in_o or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o act_n
supper_n be_v not_o mingle_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o coexistence_n of_o sit_v and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n fall_v upon_o i_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o joab_n thrust_v three_o dart_n in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 16._o the_o man_n be_v a_o brickwall_n to_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v with_o they_o dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o matth._n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v act._n 10._o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o pray_v interveen_v betwixt_o eat_v and_o take_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o passeover_n sit_v to_o put_v they_o to_o kneel_v this_o must_v be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v not_o eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o christ._n 3._o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o they_o say_v not_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o pray_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v eat_v interveen_v betwixt_o the_o passeover_n and_o take_v the_o communion_n cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o that_o reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v violent_a to_o describe_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n while_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v if_o sit_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v by_o many_o interveen_a action_n of_o kneel_v pray_v preach_v this_o be_v to_o describe_v supper_n from_o dinner_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o gesture_n of_o no_o table_n action_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o â—aâ—â—_n a_o cavillator_n may_v say_v pray_v and_o bless_v the_o meat_n go_v before_o and_o possible_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v he_o rise_v and_o kneel_v before_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o scripture_n say_v while_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v â—â—â—_o and_o so_o while_o they_o do_v sit_v he_o take_v bread_n this_o take_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n as_o many_o think_v in_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o once_o take_v of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v preparatorie_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n perform_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v much_o for_o sit_v that_o christ_n pass_v not_o from_o passover_n sit_v to_o supper_n kneel_v i_o think_v these_o consideration_n move_v i_o 1._o because_o the_o change_n of_o all_o in_o the_o passeover_n to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o flesh_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o 2._o no_o question_n the_o change_n unto_o a_o adore_a gesture_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o conciliate_a more_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remove_v a_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n into_o so_o insolent_a and_o supernatural_o significant_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v without_o a_o grave_a reason_n express_v or_o his_o own_o will_v only_o which_o be_v only_o the_o essential_a reason_n why_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n and_o so_o will_v stand_v of_o necessary_a and_o essential_a use_n 4._o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v but_o say_v paybodie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_n 62._o 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n â—3_n 12._o signify_v lie_v and_o m._n liâ—dsâ—y_o â—aith_o it_o signify_v prostration_n on_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o sit_v por_fw-es levit._n 18._o 23._o stand_a and_o lie_v be_v confound_v and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o meat_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o stand_v luke_n 22._o 27._o be_v null_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prostration_n for_o religious_a bow_n be_v always_o a_o act_n of_o inferioritie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sit_v or_o pitch_v about_o a_o place_n and_o sit_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n may_v well_o signify_v simple_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o table-sitting_a and_o table-inclining_a on_o christ_n bosom_n must_v be_v more_o then_o simple_o be_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o do_v calvin_n in_o that_o place_n expound_v sit_v at_o table_n for_o nothing_o but_o simple_o be_v at_o table_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v 3._o arg._n that_o which_o represent_v the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n of_o fellow-banquetters_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n represent_v this_o ergo_fw-la luke_n 22._o 27._o the_o minor_a be_v make_v good_a to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n humility_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v or_o he_o that_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n then_o to_o stand_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o sit_v for_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a from_o the_o comparative_a luk._n 22._o 29._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n bishop_n he_o promise_v a_o sort_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n that_o that_o fellowship_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o appetite_n for_o prelacy_n 3._o this_o sit_v in_o scripture_n as_o table-sitting_a be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 22._o 1._o 2._o luke_n 22._o 30._o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 12._o cant._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v not_o simple_o give_v as_o food_n though_o that_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o on_o his_o alone_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v shall_v be_v accidental_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o this_o food_n be_v give_v as_o food_n table-wise_a with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v of_o purpose_n here_o and_o that_o sit_v way_n so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n as_o christ_n eat_v and_o sit_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n make_v he_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o devil_n table_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n worship_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o fellowship_n luke_n 22._o 14._o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o see_v a_o fellowship_n math._n 26._o 20._o he_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o at_o table_n mark_v 14._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v coheireship_a i_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table-wise_a as_o ver_fw-la 14._o mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o drink_v with_o they_o the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o augustine_n hilary_n musculus_fw-la amesius_n
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
which_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v they_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o thus_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o brother_n esteem_v as_o no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o who_o offence_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o incur_v some_o other_o censure_n of_o real_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n in_o a_o church_n state_n then_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o he_o who_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o censure_n divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o sense_n as_o not_o favour_v excommunication_n object_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n remove_v trespass_n against_o god_n thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a hear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n be_v luke_n 17._o 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n transgress_v against_o god_n we_o know_v of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forgive_v he_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o than_o may_v any_o private_a brother_n pardon_v murder_n and_o sorcery_n and_o if_o this_o private_a brother_n be_v a_o magistrate_n by_o this_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v blood_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o seventy_o seven_o time_n if_o the_o offender_n say_v he_o repent_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v express_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o i_o or_o a_o particular_a brother_n which_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o power_n or_o he_o to_o pardon_n as_o noâ—_n be_v yet_o public_o scandalous_a 3._o camero_n say_v to_o sin_n against_o any_o here_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o 144._o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o private_a against_o a_o brother_n so_o as_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o meekness_n to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o and_o not_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o private_a and_o therefore_o with_o much_o lenity_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v whereas_o before_o christ_n have_v exhort_v not_o to_o contemn_v our_o brother_n here_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o love_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v else_o christ_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o say_v once_o object_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v rebuke_v any_o brother_n who_o i_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o before_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a my_o father_n my_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o two_o witness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n before_o who_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o offender_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v every_o one_o nor_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o any_o church_n court_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o i_o be_o to_o rebuke_v every_o offend_a brother_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v small_a and_o possible_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n with_o which_o i_o may_v dispense_v without_o less_o hurt_n to_o my_o brother_n soul_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o scandal_n may_v be_v if_o i_o complain_v to_o either_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n way_n 6._o 7._o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o christ_n word_n i_o may_v rebuke_v he_o or_o because_o a_o mean_a person_n may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n david_n and_o because_o jonathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n saul_n his_o father_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o may_v rebuke_v king_n saul_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n though_o a_o profess_v brother_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n bear_v the_o offender_n ill_o will_v and_o so_o i_o see_v my_o rebuke_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o great_a offence_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o my_o brother_n and_o not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o at_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hate_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o my_o heart_n leu._n 19_o v._n 18._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o or_o that_o any_o brother_n may_v not_o rebuke_v any_o brother_n whoever_o he_o be_v king_n or_o ruler_n negatis_fw-la modi_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o friend_n or_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o at_o all_o and_o solomon_n will_v we_o only_o not_o to_o be_v swift_a too_o glad_a and_o willing_a or_o too_o quick_a and_o sharp_o ear_v to_o hear_v every_o ill_a word_n eccles_n 7._o 21._o also_o heb._n give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n eccles_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 26._o eccles_n 1._o 17._o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o king_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o then_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v three_o private_a christian_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o offender_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o church-court_n 2._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o he_o to_o repentance_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o ver._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o spiritual_a gain_n mat._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n never_o speak_v of_o civil_a gain_n of_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n where_o there_o be_v three_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n